system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n near_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o london_n he_o be_v there_o the_o chief_a hector_n or_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o man_n who_o have_v hold_v and_o print_v the_o dispute_n with_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o when_o i_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v by_o print_v that_o dispute_n i_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o by_o i_o and_o so_o i_o print_v all_o our_o paper_n but_o before_o i_o print_v they_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o some_o far_a conference_n and_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o term_n and_o i_o write_v down_o some_o few_o as_o church_n pope_n council_n bishop_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n promise_v he_o the_o like_a whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o when_o i_o have_v get_v from_o he_o i_o give_v he_o some_o animadversion_n on_o it_o show_v their_o implication_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o when_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n i_o print_v all_o together_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a at_o last_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n whereto_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v a_o full_a rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n §_o 84._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v that_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v not_o well_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o find_v she_o grievous_o afflict_a for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n lindsey_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v sudden_o turn_v papist_n by_o she_o know_v not_o who_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o desire_v dr._n gunning_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o try_v if_o her_o daughter_n may_v be_v recover_v who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o that_o dr._n gunning_n first_o begin_v to_o persuade_v her_o daughter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o after_o dispute_v but_o about_o the_o pope_n infallability_n and_o â—eft_v her_o daughter_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o that_o she_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n from_o popery_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a she_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o try_v whether_o she_o will_v yet_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o faith_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v her_o acquiescence_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n that_o satisfy_v she_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o will_v hear_v that_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n on_o who_o word_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v she_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n in_o her_o hear_n between_o he_o and_o i_o she_o promise_v ready_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v again_o and_o ask_v whether_o she_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whether_o time_n and_o place_n be_v agree_v on_o she_o confident_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v and_o that_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o my_o promise_n may_v secure_v he_o from_o accusation_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o i_o offer_v she_o to_o bring_v only_o two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o day_n conference_n or_o dispute_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o i_o think_v this_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o impartial_a method_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o promise_v she_o all_o the_o security_n which_o i_o can_v procure_v he_o from_o any_o danger_n the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n she_o tell_v i_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o meet_v nor_o dispute_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v herself_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o who_o she_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v the_o able_a she_o can_v get_v among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o queen-mother_n with_o who_o i_o know_v she_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a but_o she_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v she_o with_o provocation_n and_o tell_v she_o 1660._o that_o see_v she_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v all_o her_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a priest_n by_o which_o only_o she_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o history_n which_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o regard_v her_o soul_n who_o will_v so_o far_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o equal_a conference_n in_o her_o hear_n the_o next_o day_n i_o come_v i_o urge_v she_o again_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o when_o i_o urge_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o reason_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v i_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o through_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n but_o since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v not_o tell_v she_o why_o and_o though_o still_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v more_o enough_o if_o he_o refuse_v i_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o dispute_n but_o at_o last_o when_o i_o purposely_o continue_v to_o provoke_v they_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o dispute_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o write_v and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v nor_o any_o thing_n write_v but_o syllogistical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o tell_v she_o 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o understand_v not_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o her_o edification_n 2._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o many_o of_o all_o those_o book_n already_o write_v against_o they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a and_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v turn_n a_o print_a argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o write_a one_o nor_o have_v she_o read_v the_o late_a disputation_n between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n against_o they_o yet_o answer_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o write_v more_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v 3._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n johnson_n write_v and_o mine_n hold_v we_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o suspend_v her_o resolution_n in_o religion_n till_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o disputation_n in_o write_v 4._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o be_v then_o new_o engage_v in_o another_o work_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o her_o deceiver_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n i_o offer_v she_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o manage_v it_o in_o write_v so_o be_v it_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ—_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
christianity_n that_o he_o frequent_v alehouse_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v drink_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o table_n alter-wife_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o such_o as_o this_o the_o vicar_n have_v a_o curate_n under_o he_o in_o the_o town_n who_o they_o also_o accuse_v and_o a_o curate_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n a_o common_a tippler_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o rail_a quarrel_n a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n who_o as_o i_o find_v by_o examine_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o common_a point_n of_o the_o child_n catechism_n but_o say_v some_o good_a word_n to_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o musculus_n common_a place_n in_o english_a which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v and_o his_o trade_n in_o the_o weekday_n be_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o people_n put_v their_o petition_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n burgess_n for_o bewdley_n a_o town_n two_o mile_n distant_a the_o vicar_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n and_o hear_v how_o two_o other_o in_o his_o case_n have_v speed_v desire_v to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n and_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o present_a curate_n in_o the_o town_n allow_v 60_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o a_o preacher_n who_o fourteen_o of_o they_o nominate_v shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o preacher_n from_o preach_v whenever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v common_a prayer_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o prefer_v not_o their_o petition_n against_o he_o nor_o against_o his_o curate_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v worth_a to_o he_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n allow_v that_o 60_o l._n out_o of_o it_o to_o their_o lecturer_n to_o perform_v this_o he_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v some_o of_o they_o desire_v old_a mr._n lapthorn_n a_o famous_a man_n turn_v from_o nonconformity_n by_o king_n james_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v with_o they_o on_o trial_n to_o be_v their_o lecturer_n mr._n lapthorn_n roughness_n and_o great_a immethodicalness_n and_o digression_n so_o offend_v the_o intelligent_a lead_a party_n that_o they_o reject_v he_o somewhat_o uncivil_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n hereupon_o they_o invite_v i_o to_o they_o from_o bridgnorth_n the_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o peoffee_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a determination_n my_o mind_n be_v much_o to_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o i_o because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a congregation_n and_o most_o convenient_a temple_n a_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o revel_a people_n for_o the_o great_a part_n who_o have_v need_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v among_o they_o a_o small_a company_n of_o convert_v who_o be_v humble_a godly_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o assist_v their_o teacher_n but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o have_v hardly_o ever_o have_v any_o lively_a serious_a preach_v among_o they_o for_o bridgnorth_n have_v make_v i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o go_v among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o unprositableness_n under_o a_o awaken_n ministry_n but_o either_o to_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o convince_a preacher_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o one_o day_n i_o be_v choose_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la for_o though_o fourteen_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v they_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o that_o place_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o labour_n and_o yield_v i_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n and_o i_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o i_o never_o go_v to_o any_o place_n in_o my_o life_n among_o all_o my_o change_n which_o i_o have_v before_o desire_v design_v or_o think_v of_o much_o less_o seek_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o i_o never_o think_v of_o till_o the_o sudden_a invitation_n do_v surprise_v i_o §_o 30._o when_o i_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n the_o two_o family_n which_o i_o have_v last_o live_v in_o at_o dudley_n and_o bridgnorth_n be_v at_o once_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o they_o both_o send_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o my_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o be_v from_o home_n i_o go_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o contagious_a malignant_a fever_n next_o the_o plague_n mrs._n foley_n and_o some_o of_o her_o family_n die_v and_o mr._n madestard_n his_o wife_n and_o a_o gentlewoman_n that_o live_v with_o they_o die_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o each_o of_o other_o be_v with_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n the_o sad_a message_n come_v to_o we_o mr._n madestard_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o funeral_n and_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o the_o deep_a groan_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n that_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v they_o my_o fear_n of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o lay_v to_o heart_n than_o their_o pastor_n death_n i_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o ever_o do_v i_o since_o presume_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o fear_n i_o can_v not_o then_o suppress_v my_o text_n be_v ezek_n 33._o 33._o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o town_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n keep_v by_o the_o neighbour_n gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o fortify_v the_o castle_n and_o when_o the_o parliament_n force_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n they_o cast_v such_o effectual_a firework_n from_o the_o castle_n as_o burn_v down_o the_o town_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v also_o the_o great_a church_n where_o i_o preach_v that_o sermon_n and_o where_o mr._n madstard_n be_v inter_v so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v undo_v and_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o hedge_n till_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o after_o two_o general_a collection_n for_o it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o come_v among_o they_o when_o the_o war_n be_v pass_v i_o choose_v the_o same_o text_n again_o to_o preach_v on_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o remembrance_n but_o they_o and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o interrupt_v with_o tear_n that_o with_o some_o pawse_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 31._o whilst_o i_o continue_v at_o kederminster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o much_o encouragement_n by_o the_o success_n of_o my_o weak_a but_o hearty_a labour_n as_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o daily_a catalogue_n of_o my_o daily_a mercy_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o i_o grow_v elder_a i_o find_v that_o course_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o record_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a even_o so_o when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v humble_v reform_a or_o convert_v but_o when_o i_o have_v labour_v long_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v not_o afford_v time_n for_o such_o particular_a observation_n about_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v i_o shall_v omit_v some_o great_a work_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o compassionate_a familiar_a neighbour_n and_o take_v notice_n myself_o of_o family_n and_o considerable_a number_n at_o once_o that_o come_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o §_o 32._o all_o this_o forementioned_a time_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v pass_v under_o my_o fore-described_n weakness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v i_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o some_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n suppose_v still_o that_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v and_o this_o i_o find_v
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o common_a use_n this_o book_n please_v dr._n hammond_n much_o and_o many_o rational_a person_n and_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n i_o find_v can_v not_o so_o well_o improve_v clear_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v a_o few_o comfortable_a warm_a and_o pretty_a sentence_n it_o be_v style_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o do_v most_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o for_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o perseverance_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o present_a sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n mean_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o preserverance_n but_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o jealousy_n and_o censure_n be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o such_o word_n raise_v against_o i_o by_o many_o good_a man_n who_o lay_v more_o on_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n than_o they_o ought_v therefore_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o next_o impression_n i_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 160._o 5._o my_o book_n call_v r._n b'_v judgement_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o perseverance_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o perseverance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o such_o which_o bishop_n usher_v aver_v to_o dr._n kendal_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o augustine_n judgement_n though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o another_o from_o hence_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o point_n which_o austin_n himself_o be_v against_o and_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o long_o after_o austin_n do_v argue_v less_o judgement_n and_o charity_n than_o many_o of_o the_o censurer_n seem_v to_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n against_o these_o paper_n though_o the_o few_o line_n which_o occasion_v they_o have_v so_o much_o §_o 161._o 6._o before_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v two_o assize_n sermon_n entitle_v true_a christianity_n one_o of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n as_o redeemer_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v before_o judge_n atkins_n sir_n tho._n rous_n be_v high_a sheriff_n the_o second_o before_o sergeant_n glyn_n who_o desire_v i_o to_o print_v it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v the_o former_a with_o it_o §_o 162._o 7._o also_o i_o publish_v my_o apology_n against_o divers_a that_o have_v print_v book_n against_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n kendal_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o ludiomâ—us_n colvinus_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crandon_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o first_o mr._n blake_n a_o reverend_a worthy_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v write_v much_o i_o think_v mistake_o against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o reply_v without_o any_o sharpness_n it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o dr._n kendal_n be_v little_a quick_a spirit_v man_n of_o great_a ostentation_n and_o a_o considerable_a orator_n and_o scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v on_o far_a by_o other_o than_o his_o own_o inclination_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o reputation_n by_o a_o triumph_n over_o john_n goodwin_n and_o i_o for_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o conjoin_v we_o both_o together_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n while_o i_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o write_v a_o second_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n engage_v mr._n vine_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_n may_v determine_v it_o and_o i_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o such_o work_n and_o to_o end_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n against_o charity_n that_o i_o quick_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v arbitrament_n who_o own_v my_o judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v we_o to_o write_v against_o each_o other_o no_o more_o and_o so_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v suppress_v as_o for_o ludiomaeus_fw-la colvinus_n it_o be_v ludovicus_n molinaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o son_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n he_o write_v a_o small_a latin_a tractate_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n cyrus_n molinaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conâ—ute_v he_o who_o choose_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o oppose_v another_o small_a assault_n the_o same_o author_n make_v against_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o reply_n for_o approve_v of_o camero_n and_o amiraldus_n way_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alienate_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o overvalue_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o my_o book_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n mr._n crandon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v run_v from_o arminianism_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o half_a antinomianism_n and_o have_v a_o excessive_a zeal_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o i_o he_o get_v a_o deep_a conceit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o my_o aphorism_n which_o move_v laughter_n in_o many_o and_o pity_n in_o other_o and_o trouble_v his_o friend_n as_o have_v disadvantage_v their_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n of_o the_o author_n death_n come_v with_o it_o who_o die_v a_o fortnight_n after_o its_o birth_n i_o have_v before_o hand_n get_v all_o save_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o a_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o mr._n eyres_n be_v a_o preacher_n in_o salisbury_n of_o mr._n crandon_n opinion_n who_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o justification_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o elect_a infidel_n be_v public_o confute_v by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n a_o very_a judicious_a minister_n of_o newbury_n who_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n mr._n woodbridge_n print_v his_o sermon_n which_o very_o perspicuous_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n after_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v do_v mr._n eyre_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partner_n give_v i_o some_o part_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o who_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o few_o word_n to_o mr._n caryl_n who_o license_v and_o approve_a mr._n crandon_n book_n for_o the_o antinomian_o be_v common_o independent_n no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o party_n reply_v to_o this_o book_n save_v only_o mr._n blake_n to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o §_o 162._o 8._o because_o my_o aphorism_n have_v so_o provoke_v so_o many_o and_o the_o noise_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n plain_o which_o ofend_v they_o about_o justification_n sanctification_n merit_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o give_v the_o world_n to_o save_v any_o more_o of_o they_o from_o misunderstand_v my_o aphorism_n and_o declare_v my_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n till_o i_o shall_v reprint_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o correct_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n and_o elucidate_v the_o rest_n but_o afterward_o i_o great_o affect_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o small_a
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
i_o undertake_v and_o answer_v their_o challenge_n before_o they_o send_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o when_o i_o cite_v can._n 3._o of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n again_o and_o again_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o never_o can_v procure_v it_o of_o they_o but_o to_o gratify_v these_o gentleman_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o there_o affirm_v but_o i_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o great_o though_o they_o call_v for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v enrage_v by_o it_o and_o in_o likelihood_n quick_o work_v my_o ruin_n §_o 78._o the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v recall_v do_v the_o parliament_n unanimous_o vote_n home_n the_o king_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o do_v that_o which_o former_a action_n have_v but_o prepare_v for_o §_o 79._o the_o city_n of_o london_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o general_a monk_n success_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o at_o st._n paul's-church_n wherein_o i_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o to_o show_v also_o how_o sin_n and_o man_n abuse_n may_v turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o calamity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v right_a bound_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o joy_n the_o moderate_a be_v please_v with_o it_o the_o fanatic_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o keep_v such_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o diocesane_a party_n think_v i_o do_v suppress_v their_o joy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sermon_n order_v to_o be_v print_v §_o 80._o but_o the_o other_o word_n about_o my_o agreement_n with_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n put_v i_o to_o most_o trouble_v for_o present_o many_o moderate_a episcopal_a divine_n come_v to_o i_o to_o know_v what_o those_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n be_v and_o think_v very_o that_o other_o of_o their_o party_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v as_o themselves_o they_o enter_v upon_o debate_n for_o our_o general_a concord_n and_o we_o agree_v as_o easy_o among_o ourselves_o in_o private_a as_o if_o almost_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n among_o other_o i_o have_v speech_n about_o it_o with_o dr._n gauden_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v dr._n morley_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o party_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o party_n at_o dr._n bernard_n lodging_n in_o grays-inn_n there_o come_v none_o on_o that_o side_n but_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n bernard_n and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o side_n but_o dr._n manton_n and_o myself_o and_o so_o little_o be_v do_v but_o only_o desire_v of_o concord_n express_v but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v dr._n gauden_n that_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o exception_n against_o it_o yet_o i_o remember_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v allow_v he_o take_v advantage_n from_o these_o word_n to_o praise_v my_o moderation_n in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o he_o print_v as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n to_o which_o only_o i_o limit_v my_o assent_n so_o that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o print_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a word_n which_o he_o never_o contradict_v thus_o man_n be_v every_o day_n talk_v of_o concord_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o issue_n §_o 81._o and_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o dr._n morley_n be_v a_o moderate_a orthodox_n man_n and_o have_v often_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n and_o other_o who_o he_o encourage_v with_o pacificatory_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v one_o hour_n discourse_v with_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o real_o concord_n be_v intend_v and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o a_o meeting_n and_o we_o have_v spend_v a_o hour_n in_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o moderation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o come_v to_o no_o particular_a term_n but_o past_a by_o what_o i_o mention_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o speak_v much_o for_o liturgy_n against_o extemporary_a church-prayer_n he_o tell_v i_o at_o last_o that_o the_o jansenist_n be_v numerous_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o among_o the_o french_a incline_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o on_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v get_v from_o he_o §_o 82._o when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o parliament_n certain_a divine_n with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n to_o he_o into_o holland_n viz._n mr._n calamy_n dr._n manton_n mr._n bowles_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o some_o go_v voluntary_o to_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v such_o encourage_v promise_n of_o peace_n as_o raise_v some_o of_o they_o to_o high_a expectation_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n towards_o westminster_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o place_n attend_v he_o with_o acclamation_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n present_v he_o with_o a_o rich-adorned_n bible_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n §_o 83._o about_o this_o time_n i_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n the_o occasion_n progress_n and_o end_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o at_o once_o to_o avoid_v far_a interruption_n by_o it_o when_o i_o be_v at_o kiderminster_n 1659._o one_o mr._n langhorn_n a_o furry_a in_o walbrook_n send_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o william_n johnson_n contain_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n for_o want_v of_o perpetual_a visibility_n or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a cast_v all_o on_o his_o opponent_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n constant_a visibility_n he_o that_o send_v this_o paper_n desire_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o for_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o some_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o reply_n this_o reply_n have_v cite_v many_o father_n and_o council_n and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o the_o wood_n of_o church-history_n to_o this_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a rejoinder_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o carrier_n though_o i_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o keep_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o have_v not_o leisure_n myself_o to_o transcribe_v yet_o as_o it_o well_o happen_v i_o have_v get_v a_o friend_n to_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o rejoinder_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o carrier_n lose_v the_o copy_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o carry_v to_o london_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o i_o after_o learn_v that_o my_o antagonist_n live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o mile_n of_o i_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n off_o when_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n i_o receive_v a_o month_n after_o a_o insult_a challenge_n of_o a_o speedy_a answer_n and_o this_o second_v with_o another_o all_o call_n for_o haste_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v no_o copy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v it_o transcribe_v i_o send_v it_o he_o and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o mr._n johnson_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n langhorne_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n from_o mr._n johnson_n or_o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o mr._n johnson_n will_v come_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v put_v off_o all_o the_o business_n with_o a_o few_o word_n but_o will_v promise_v i_o no_o answer_n at_o last_o by_o mr._n tillotson_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v terret_n and_o that_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n which_o therefore_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man._n in_o their_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o express_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o as_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n observe_v in_o his_o reduction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o act_n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o and_o 16._o 4._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o oversee_v rule_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o ministerial_a rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o management_n and_o personal_a application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o coercive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o in_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 22_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o if_o all_o presentment_n and_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n alone_o it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o parish_n discipline_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o cast_v almost_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n consider_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o very_a many_o parish_n and_o of_o those_o what_o a_o number_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wilful_a gross_a ignorance_n or_o scandal_n refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o admonish_v by_o their_o pastor_n 3._o how_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o tender_o sinner_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o solemn_a excommunication_n 4._o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n as_o impenitent_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o by_o full_a admonition_n they_o have_v prove_v he_o impenitent_a themselves_o especial_o when_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n that_o may_v cause_v partial_a accusation_n unable_a so_o to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convict_v resister_n of_o flat_a impenitency_n 5._o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v beside_o constant_n preach_v will_v require_v time_n for_o preparation_n visit_v the_o several_a church_n confirm_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o alone_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v do_v aright_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v ordain_v institute_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o take_v not_o all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o their_o judgement_n these_o and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o care_n of_o church-building_n land_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o family_n and_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a absence_n sometime_o will_v make_v this_o great_a additional_a work_n which_o must_v be_v constant_o perform_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v impossible_a 6._o reproof_n and_o suspension_n will_v so_o exasperate_v the_o scandalous_a that_o they_o will_v vex_v the_o pastor_n with_o numerous_a appeal_n 7._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o travel_v and_o wait_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o presentment_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o appeal_n 8._o the_o business_n will_v be_v so_o odious_a chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a that_o witness_n will_v not_o come_v in_o 9_o the_o minister_n by_o these_o prosecution_n and_o attendance_n will_v be_v take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n 10._o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o work_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o most_o trouble_n they_o with_o presentment_n which_o when_o the_o offender_n perceive_v they_o will_v the_o more_o insult_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o discouragement_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v a_o quarter_n of_o this_o work_n will_v nullify_v discipline_n as_o leave_v it_o impossible_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o too_o long_o and_o then_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v thus_o pollute_a with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o incapable_a through_o utter_a ignorance_n scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o piety_n 1._o minister_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o subject_n so_o uncapable_a 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v tender_a conscienced_a will_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o undertake_v so_o impossible_a a_o work_n and_o of_o so_o ill_a success_n 3._o and_o man_n that_o have_v least_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v seek_v for_o and_o intrude_v into_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o the_o tender_a conscience_a people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o such_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 5._o and_o hereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o flesh._n 6._o and_o so_o while_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v bring_v under_o discountenance_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n piety_n itself_o will_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a and_o impiety_n escape_v its_o due_a disgrace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n more_o than_o once_o so_o resolute_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n as_o that_o which_o your_o declaration_n at_o breda_n intend_v and_o to_o find_v here_o so_o much_o of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o your_o gracious_a concession_n for_o a_o future_a emendation_n but_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o it_o grieve_v we_o after_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n to_o indict_v man_n upon_o that_o act_n for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o that_o many_o scruple_n use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o countenance_v the_o whole_a who_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o when_o reform_v therefore_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
be_v increase_v we_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o those_o wonder_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o majesty_n now_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o exceed_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o holy_a moderation_n and_o tenderness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o sober_a and_o godly_a people_n the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o their_o continuance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n can_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o lay_n aside_o of_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a grief_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a and_o tender_a consideration_n concern_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n rubric_n exception_n that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o chancel_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n may_v be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o thus_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v so_o turn_v he_o at_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n therein_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n exception_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n albe_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o and_z so_o our_o reason_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n under_o our_o eighteen_o general_a exception_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o rubric_n exception_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o absolution_n end_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thiâ—â—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n may_v be_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n rubric_n exception_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimitis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o rubric_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o glâ—riâ—_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v six_o time_n ordinary_o in_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n frequent_o eight_o time_n in_o a_o morning_n sometime_o ten_o which_o we_o think_v carry_v with_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o vain_a repetition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o evil_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n rubric_n exception_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sing_v there_o shall_v the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n and_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o psalm_n nor_o hymn_n we_o know_v no_o warrant_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o any_o place_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rubric_n exception_n or_o this_o canticle_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o desire_v that_o some_o psalm_n or_o scripture_n hymn_n may_v be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o that_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o litany_n rubric_n exception_n from_o all_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a or_o grievous_a sin_n rubric_n exception_n from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o sudden_a death_n because_o this_o expression_n of_o sudden_a death_n have_v be_v so_o often_o except_v against_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o from_o die_v sudden_o and_o unprepared_a rubric_n exception_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n we_o desire_v the_o term_n all_n may_v be_v advise_v upon_o as_o seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v put_v indefinite_o those_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o universal_o the_o collect_n on_o christmas_n day_n rubric_n exception_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o take_v â—â—r_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o in_o both_o collect_v the_o word_n this_o day_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v according_a to_o vulgar_a acceptation_n a_o contradiction_n rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v follow_v the_o collect_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o unto_o new-years-day_n  _fw-fr the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n rubric_n  _fw-fr god_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o same_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n  _fw-fr rubric_n exception_n the_o two_o collect_v for_o st._n john_n day_n and_o innocent_n the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n for_o trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o st._n luke_n day_n and_o michaelmas_n day_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o collect_v may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o debate_v as_o have_v in_o they_o divers_a thing_n that_o we_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rubric_n exception_n so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n overnight_o or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n here_o assign_v for_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a rubric_n exception_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o desire_v the_o minister_n power_n both_o to_o admit_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n 25_o octob._n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o
for_o my_o fear_n that_o he_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v abate_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o dr._n gunning_n answer_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n i_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o certainspace_n may_v he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n end_n as_o i_o be_v proceed_v here_o bishop_n morley_n interrupt_v i_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o vehemency_n cry_v out_o what_o can_v any_o man_n be_v for_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o he_o found_v out_o his_o aggravation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o cry_v to_o dr._n bates_n what_o say_v you_o dr._n bates_n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n say_v dr._n bates_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n where_o i_o lest_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n whether_o in_o passion_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o interrupt_v i_o again_o and_o mouth_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o again_o i_o attempt_v to_o speak_v and_o still_o he_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o commission_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n nor_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o man_n in_o common_a converse_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prohibit_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o i_o will_v â—â—sist_v and_o not_o by_o that_o way_n of_o interruption_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o company_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v i_o so_o long_o from_o utter_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o prohibition_n at_o last_o i_o let_v he_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o those_o near_a i_o which_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v bishop_n lany_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o i_o and_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o absolute_a infancy_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o total_a fatuity_n or_o madness_n as_o natural_a idiot_n that_o never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o lethargy_n carus_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o epilepsy_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a sleep_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v amiss_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o as_o i_o talk_v thus_o bishop_n morley_n go_v on_o talk_v loud_a than_o i_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o willing_o have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v behind_o i_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v dr._n crowther_n and_o he_o will_v consute_n i_o and_o i_o defend_v dr._n lany_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n what_o gather_v you_o thence_o quoth_v i_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o or_o never_o sume_v before_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o with_o a_o little_a nonsense_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o israel_n sin_v not_o till_o then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o a_o species_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o species_n of_o sin_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la teach_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n emphatical_o call_v sin_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sin_v no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o indefinite_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o sin_v no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o idolatry_n the_o unbelief_n the_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o idolatry_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_v and_o captivate_v be_v none_o of_o they_o national_a sin_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o instance_n if_o this_o odious_a kind_n of_o talk_n to_o show_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o talk_v with_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o task_n we_o have_v §_o 196._o and_o a_o little_a further_o touch_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o beg_v their_o compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o cast_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o communion_n bishop_n cousin_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o number_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o name_v they_o all_o a_o charitable_a and_o wise_a motion_n to_o name_v all_o the_o thousand_o of_o england_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o who_o they_o will_v after_o persecute_v §_o 197._o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n that_o after_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o several_a bishop_n voluntary_o offer_v twenty_o year_n before_o mean_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n offer_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z dr._n prideaux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n cousin_n answer_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o new_a war_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o shelter_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o name_n dr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o remember_v dr._n hammond_n insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n shall_v have_v teach_v man_n more_o charity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a after_o so_o long_a and_o heavy_a warning_n from_o god_n hand_n he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o be_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o well_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o logical_a discourse_n of_o that_o bishop_n §_o 198._o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v so_o promise_v a_o face_n as_o dr._n sterne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n he_o look_v so_o honest_o and_o grave_o and_o sober_o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v such_o a_o face_n can_v have_v deceive_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o scrupele_v a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v indifferent_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o note_v i_o for_o say_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o own_o a_o king_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o worthy_a prelate_n say_v but_o with_o grief_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o half_o the_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n nation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o have_v to_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n and_o have_v such_o testimony_n from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o our_o case_n be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v plead_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o accommodation_n upon_o no_o no_o better_a term_n than_o to_o be_v note_v as_o traitor_n every_o time_n we_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o monarchical_a writer_n use_v §_o 199._o bishop_n morley_n earnest_o plead_v my_o own_o book_n with_o i_o my_o fifth_z disput._n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o still_o tell_v he_o i_o go_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o vehement_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o other_o side_n also_o have_v its_o
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
no_o great_a dispute_v faculty_n but_o only_o a_o florid_n epistolary_n stile_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o only_o be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o roman_a spirit_n he_o think_v that_o no_o suffer_a shall_v deter_v a_o man_n from_o the_o small_a duty_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o silence_v any_o useful_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v former_o see_v a_o latin_a discourse_n of_o he_o against_o monarchy_n which_o no_o whit_n please_v i_o be_v a_o weak_a argumentation_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o such_o champion_n short_o after_o he_o go_v over_o with_o the_o e._n of_o anglesey_n who_o household_n chaplain_n he_o be_v into_o ireland_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o some_o time_n and_o return_v back_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v long_o till_o his_o mean_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o how_o he_o have_v since_o procure_v bread_n i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n about_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n davis_n who_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o mr._n davis_n have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n for_o his_o service_n thoâ—â—_n the_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v undaunted_a but_o other_o furious_a or_o indiscreet_a at_o best_a do_v give_v a_o unmannerly_a liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o accuse_v the_o court_n of_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o aggravation_n as_o be_v a_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o name_n at_o last_o he_o talk_v so_o free_o in_o the_o tower_n also_o that_o he_o be_v ship_v away_o prisoner_n to_o tangier_n in_o africa_n mr._n bagshaw_n be_v surprise_v by_o l'estrange_n and_o his_o chamber_n search_v there_o be_v find_v with_o he_o a_o paper_n call_v mr._n davis_n case_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n who_o examine_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v that_o paper_n and_o he_o deny_v to_o confess_v and_o speak_v so_o bold_o to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o offend_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a dreadful_a dungeon_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o night_n without_o candle_n fire_n bed_n or_o straw_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o terrible_a fit_n of_o the_o haemorrboid_v which_o the_o physician_n thought_n do_v save_v his_o life_n for_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o sweat_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o damp._n at_o last_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n and_o dear_o love_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o that_o be_v send_v away_o to_o southsea-castle_n a_o unwholesome_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o portsmouth_n where_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o remain_v close_a prisoner_n to_o this_o day_n with_o vavasor_n powel_n a_o preacher_n of_o north-wales_n and_o other_o speed_v worse_o than_o mr._n crofton_n who_o be_v at_o last_o release_v §_o 261._o while_o i_o be_v in_o shropshire_n and_o worcestershire_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o print_v one_o of_o our_o paper_n give_v into_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o i_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o roger_n l'estrange_n put_v it_o in_o the_o news_n book_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v my_o do_v indeed_o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v ask_v i_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o press_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o though_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o without_o authority_n yet_o i_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o promise_v it_o when_o so_o many_o scrivener_n be_v entrust_v to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v copy_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o scrivener_n may_v keep_v a_o copy_n for_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o and_o after_o this_o most_o of_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v print_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o pay_v for_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n dr._n reignolds_n curate_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o to_o get_v some_o what_o to_o supply_v his_o very_a great_a want_n but_o i_o be_o utter_o uncertain_a but_o i_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o second_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o that_o malice_n may_v impure_a it_o to_o i_o no_o more_o i_o go_v to_o secretary_n morrice_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o surprise_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o search_v for_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v nor_o will_v i_o search_v for_o they_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v §_o 262._o and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o print_v 1._o our_o first_o proposal_n for_o concord_n in_o discipline_n 2._o our_o paper_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n 3._o our_o petition_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o peace_n 4._o our_o reform_a liturgy_n 5._o our_o exception_n against_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 6._o our_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o these_o exception_n with_o the_o answer_n itself_o verbatim_o insert_v 7._o our_o last_o account_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o all_o their_o disputation_n for_o the_o liturgy_n with_o our_o answer_n all_o these_o be_v surreptitious_o print_v save_o the_o first_o piece_n by_o some_o poor_a man_n for_o gain_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o correction_n be_v so_o false_o print_v that_o our_o wrong_n by_o it_o be_v very_o great_a whole_a line_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n be_v prevert_v by_o alteration_n and_o this_o so_o frequent_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o paper_n especial_o our_o large_a reply_n and_o our_o last_o account_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v nonsense_n and_o not_o intelligible_a but_o the_o last_o paper_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n disputation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o bishop_n morley_n misreport_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n utter_v have_v make_v it_o of_o some_o necessity_n but_o i_o add_v not_o one_o syllable_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o confutation_n if_o i_o remember_v i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o print_a copy_n may_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v they_o §_o 263._o the_o come_v forth_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v various_a effect_n it_o increase_v the_o burn_a indignation_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v take_v up_o against_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregational_a or_o independent_a party_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o take_v not_o they_o with_o we_o in_o our_o treaty_n and_o so_o do_v a_o few_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n all_o who_o we_o so_o far_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o council_n though_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o partly_o because_o their_o person_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v have_v delay_v the_o work_n and_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o raise_v it_o as_o a_o common_a censure_n against_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o so_o much_o at_o first_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v all_o have_v better_a term_n and_o stand_v off_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a so_o that_o though_o my_o person_n and_o intention_n have_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o they_o than_o some_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
the_o lay-judge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o presbyter_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o when_o a_o bishop_n bid_v he_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v arch-deacon_n who_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o official_o hold_v some_o kind_n of_o inferior_a court_n which_o deal_v in_o lesser_a matter_n some_o diocese_n have_v one_o archdeacon_n some_o two_o some_o few_o three_o or_o four_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v visit_v once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n often_o when_o they_o visit_v they_o go_v to_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o county_n and_o call_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o meet_v they_o where_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o dine_v together_o usual_o they_o yearly_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o churchwarden_n be_v swear_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n according_o to_o the_o bishop_n court._n in_o brief_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o diocesan_n government_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o fee_n and_o money_n for_o commutation_n of_o penance_n be_v much_o of_o their_o officer_n maintenance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v in_o most_o case_n be_v by_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o jail_n till_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 313._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o our_o government_n be_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v fit_v somewhat_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o english_a canon_n they_o may_v be_v know_v some_o of_o they_o usual_o be_v against_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n but_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o they_o be_v against_o those_o that_o wear_v not_o the_o surplice_n that_o baptise_v without_o the_o cross_n that_o omit_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v any_o infant_n or_o that_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v that_o stand_v noâ—_n up_o at_o the_o gospel_n that_o bow_v not_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n though_o they_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o how_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n god_n etc._n etc._n also_o about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n the_o book_n that_o none_o piss_v up_o to_o the_o church-wall_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v any_o except_o nonconformist_n that_o use_v not_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n swearer_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v seldom_o present_v lest_o neighbour_n be_v displease_v but_o puritan_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o look_v after_o they_o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v present_v he_o have_v no_o other_o spiritual_a conviction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n tend_v to_o convert_v his_o soul_n than_o at_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o pay_v his_o fee_n or_o commutation_n money_n he_o come_v home_o but_o when_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n be_v before_o they_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a vice_n for_o pray_v or_o exhort_v other_o in_o their_o house_n for_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v or_o sit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v usual_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o fifty_o year_n time_n i_o never_o see_v one_o do_v penance_n or_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o public_a for_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n nor_o ever_o hear_v but_o of_o two_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o adultery_n except_o in_o the_o space_n when_o bishop_n be_v down_o and_o then_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o that_o have_v penitent_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o word_n their_o court_n be_v mere_o as_o civil_a court_n for_o terror_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n further_o than_o such_o terror_n be_v â—it_a to_o do_v it_o and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v never_o execute_v before_o it_o be_v void_a in_o these_o respect_n nor_o yet_o by_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n or_o chronicler_n who_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o be_v exercise_v quick_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n as_o holinshed_n e._n g._n who_o tell_v you_o of_o many_o suffragans_fw-la and_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o court_n and_o of_o exercise_n call_v prophesy_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o arch-deacon_n visitation_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o which_o he_o thunder_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n bypass_a §_o 314._o now_o concern_v this_o diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n the_o non-subscribers_a call_v puritan_n by_o many_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o these_o heavy_a charge_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o prove_v be_v of_o intolerable_a weight_n §_o 315._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o do_v deprive_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v no_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o people_n and_o he_o in_o teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v and_o though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o one_o part_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o obiligation_n to_o exercise_v one_o part_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n office_n destroy_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o diocesan_n state_n of_o government_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o govern_v power_n and_o obligation_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n which_o they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n denote_v the_o govern_v power_n and_o be_v then_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n hâ—mmond_n g._n have_v well_o prove_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v it_o he_o that_o can_v find_v it_o let_v he_o dr._n hammond_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o text_n in_o prove_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n long_o after_o know_v no_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n 4._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a government_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o diocesan_n form_n deni_v this_o govern_v power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v 1._o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—_o 2._o by_o the_o actual_a constitution_n disable_n they_o and_o place_v the_o power_n elsewhere_o 3._o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foremention_v particular_n and_o many_o more_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o churhe_n as_o member_n by_o baptism_n or_o confirm_v or_o who_o shall_v communicate_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v public_o admonish_v censure_v excommunicate_v absolve_v bury_v as_o a_o brother_n die_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o what_o garment_n to_o wear_v nor_o what_o word_n of_o prayer_n
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a §_o 405._o and_o for_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o unwilling_a conformist_n their_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o other_o because_o the_o act_n say_v they_o shall_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o for_o 1._o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o though_o not_o each_o part_n to_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n contrive_v and_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n be_v not_o the_o calendar_n and_o direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n of_o use_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o day_n to_o keep_v and_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v be_v not_o the_o rubric_n of_o use_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a office_n be_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a determination_n about_o the_o save_v of_o baptise_a infant_n and_o other_o such_o like_a of_o use_n to_o tell_v we_o its_o doctrine_n be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a doubtless_o every_o part_n have_v its_o intend_a usefulness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v to_o exclude_v such_o stretch_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o as_o consent_v which_o be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o include_v every_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o the_o doctrinal_n as_o of_o three_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v another_o act_n to_o which_o while_n proviso_n be_v offer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o those_o that_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v the_o commons_o refuse_v this_o proviso_n and_o the_o house_n have_v a_o meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o commons_o deliver_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o proviso_n so_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v expound_v their_o own_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pretence_n leave_v for_o the_o latitudinarian_a equivocation_n §_o 406._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v there_o lawful_a 1._o to_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o day_n so_o many_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o two_o month_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n time_n and_o title_n of_o lesson_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o full_a distinction_n when_o 1._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o when_o tobit_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n take_v for_o fable_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pious_a instruction_n §_o 407._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o disorder_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n before_o prove_v they_o seem_v but_o ill_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v §_o 408._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o new_a clause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scruple_n be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o our_o church_n admit_v of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n without_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o canon_n enforce_v minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o when_o in_o our_o public_a debate_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n for_o his_o child_n for_o custom_n sake_n even_o dr._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v i_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v godfather_n it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confirm_v now_o these_o godfather_n be_v not_o adopter_n nor_o owner_n we_o can_v see_v it_o certain_a in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o who_o ungodly_a and_o hypocritical_a christian_n present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o convenant_n save_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o save_v not_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o believer_n himself_o so_o that_o while_o unmeet_a subject_n be_v baptise_a we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o assertion_n §_o 409._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o infant-baptism_n itself_o and_o common_o say_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o command_v or_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o find_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v §_o 410._o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v save_v and_o therefore_o all_o baptise_a infant_n but_o 1._o they_o never_o show_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o that_o certainty_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v they_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o baptise_a only_o which_o they_o mean_v of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n §_o 411._o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o children_n be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o some_o its_o true_a answ._n the_o indefinite_a here_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a child_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o child_n baptize_v your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o only_a you_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n gunning_n who_o bring_v it_o in_o have_v public_o express_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n §_o 412._o 4._o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o child_n that_o can_v have_v godfather_n and_o of_o confirm_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n absolve_v bury_v etc._n etc._n with_o unjust_a application_n to_o person_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o title_n give_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o form_n of_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v those_o word_n do_v command_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o how_o it_o may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n be_v easy_o conjecture_v §_o 413._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o large_o write_v about_o on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o have_v no_o censure_n for_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o surplice_n though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v adjoyn_v such_o a_o human_a sacrament_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o god_n sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o can_v assent_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a dedicate_a sign_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o man_n 1._o
deny_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o perish_v because_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n 4._o consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a man_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o they_o nay_o there_o will_v be_v much_o want_n when_o all_o be_v employ_v 5._o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o indulge_v the_o peaceable_a and_o abate_v penalty_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v see_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n these_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o be_v considerable_a for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o first_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o comprehensive_a 1._o because_o indeed_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v also_o the_o direful_a penalty_n be_v such_o especial_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n require_v as_o the_o age_n that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o heel_n of_o truth_n will_v so_o describe_v and_o denominate_v as_o will_v make_v our_o posterity_n wish_v too_o late_o that_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o unity_n as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o establish_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prevention_n of_o many_o sin_n of_o uncharitablness_n and_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o as_o mere_a indulgence_n if_o frustrate_v by_o restriction_n will_v be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n large_a and_o full_a will_v drain_v almost_o all_o the_o establish_a church_n of_o a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o will_v keep_v much_o disunion_n among_o the_o minister_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v load_v his_o majesty_n with_o too_o much_o of_o th'offence_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o indulge_v but_o few_o those_o that_o expect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o if_o he_o indulge_v all_o or_o most_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o he_o will_v much_o offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o prelate_n who_o will_v think_v the_o law_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o power_n of_o indulge_v a_o small_a number_n when_o the_o most_o be_v embody_v by_o a_o comprehension_n will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o none_o 4._o the_o indulgence_n will_v be_v hardly_o attain_v by_o so_o many_o as_o need_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o most_o be_v distant_a many_o friendless_a and_o moneyless_a and_o too_o many_o misrepresent_v by_o their_o adversary_n as_o unworthy_a 5._o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v for_o private_a meeting_n only_o it_o will_v occasion_v such_o jealousy_n that_o they_o preach_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n desirable_a be_v first_o a_o comprehension_n of_o as_o many_o fit_a person_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o law_n and_o then_o a_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n to_o indulge_v the_o remnant_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o state_n your_o second_o question_n be_v what_o abatement_n be_v desirable_a for_o comprehension_n i_o answer_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o catholicism_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a subscription_n and_o profession_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n liturgy_n and_o the_o two_o article_n concern_v they_o be_v abate_v 2._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v abate_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o disoblige_v all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n any_o lawful_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o test_n of_o man_n subjection_n 3._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o read_v the_o liturgy_n himself_o if_o another_o by_o whosoever_o be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o that_o according_a to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o determination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o bishop_n do_v by_o a_o general_a confirmation_n in_o which_o each_o man_n approvable_a to_o have_v his_o part_n upon_o due_a trial_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n former_o make_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n without_o diocesan_n without_o reordain_v they_o 5._o that_o what_o the_o court_n will_v do_v about_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n force_v to_o refuse_v man_n mere_o on_o that_o account_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n be_v forbear_v as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n 7._o it_o be_v exceed_o desirable_a that_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n by_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rural_a deanery_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n will_n express_v in_o his_o declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o your_o three_o question_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o term_n of_o the_o indulgence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v you_o my_o answer_n §_o 428._o instead_o of_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o act_n against_o private_a meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n past_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o short_o after_o be_v make_v a_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a who_o be_v present_a at_o any_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v five_o person_n more_o than_o that_o household_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v record_v and_o send_v to_o jail_n three_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v five_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n six_o month_n till_o he_o pay_v ten_o pound_n and_o the_o three_o time_n be_v convict_v by_o a_o july_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o same_o of_o the_o american_n plantation_n except_v new-england_n or_o virginia_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o act_n beside_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o not_o not_o know_v what_o be_v allow_o by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o family_n because_o the_o liturgy_n meddle_v not_o with_o family_n and_o among_o the_o diversity_n of_o family_n practice_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o so_o much_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o record_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n without_o a_o jury_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o causeless_o we_o be_v without_o any_o remedy_n see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o act_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o preach_v and_o pray_v or_o read_v some_o license_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v have_v more_o than_o four_o present_a because_o these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o number_n so_o be_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v public_o because_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o private_a exercise_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n these_o plea_n with_o the_o justice_n be_v vain_a and_o life_n man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d exercise_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o jail_n they_o go_v §_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o â—ut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâ—ing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o â—aters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
which_o be_v necessary_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o fasten_v on_o the_o weak_a part_n with_o new_a reproach_n and_o triumph_n and_o the_o author_n be_v double_o expose_v to_o suffer_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o near_a conformity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o read_v some_o common_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o by_o connivance_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o southwork_a to_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o have_v 40_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o liberty_n at_o a_o better_a place_n in_o bridewell_n he_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a relief_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o he_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v conform_v and_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n be_v in_o great_a want_n §_o 93._o the_o next_o year_n come_v out_o a_o far_o more_o virulent_a book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n write_v by_o sam._n parker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o see_v some_o weakness_n among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o a_o eager_a spirit_n be_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o and_o be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n sheldon_n household_n chaplain_n where_o such_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o write_v the_o most_o scornful_o and_o rash_o and_o profane_o and_o cruel_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o yet_o assault_v they_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o a_o fluent_a fervent_a ingenious_a style_n of_o natural_a rhetoric_n pour_v out_o flood_n of_o odious_a reproach_n and_o with_o incautelous_a extremity_n say_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o can_v well_o speak_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o old_a game_n at_o once_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o twist_v all_o three_o into_o one_o party_n than_o which_o if_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n a_o great_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a try_a way_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o religious_a if_o not_o the_o sober_a also_o of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o §_o 93._o soon_o after_o dr._n john_n owen_n first_o try_v to_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o i_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o that_o work_n on_o what_o account_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o i_o have_v above_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o enough_o search_v in_o the_o malignant_a fire_n and_o contend_v with_o they_o with_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o independent_o though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a against_o it_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o any_o more_o without_o a_o clear_a call_n than_o this_o and_o beside_o patrick_n and_o that_o party_n by_o except_v i_o from_o those_o who_o they_o reproach_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n disposition_n and_o practice_n make_v i_o the_o unfit_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v they_o that_o applaud_v i_o before_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v i_o seem_v as_o odious_a almost_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o at_o hand_n that_o in_o evil_a speak_n be_v such_o master_n of_o language_n that_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n but_o can_v say_v what_o they_o list_v as_o voluminous_o as_o they_o desire_v §_o 94._o whereupon_o dr._n owen_n answer_v it_o himself_o select_v the_o most_o odious_a doctrinal_a assertion_n with_o some_o other_o of_o parker_n book_n and_o lay_v they_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o that_o they_o conclude_v parker_n can_v never_o answer_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v delay_v about_o a_o year_n by_o which_o dr._n owen_n esteem_n be_v much_o advance_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 95._o but_o parker_n contrive_v to_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a against_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o octob._n 1670._o and_o short_o after_o it_o come_v out_o in_o which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o most_o voluminous_a torrent_n of_o natural_a and_o malicious_a rhetoric_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o sentence_n viz._n the_o nonconformist_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o hugonot_n be_v the_o most_o villainous_a unsufferable_a sort_n of_o sanctify_a fool_n knave_n and_o unquiet_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o naughty_a godliness_n and_o holy_a hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o he_o put_v more_o exception_n here_o of_o the_o sober_a honest_a peaceable_a sort_n who_o he_o love_v but_o pitty_v for_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o education_n and_o in_o particular_a speak_v kind_o of_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v man_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v what_o be_v a_o hundred_o man_n to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o dr._n owen_n and_o other_o common_o understand_v he_o as_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o 100_o nonconformable_a minister_n when_o 1800_o be_v silence_v he_o find_v out_o this_o shift_n to_o abate_v both_o the_o charge_n of_o malignant_a cruelty_n and_o untruth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v the_o seditious_a hot_a head_a party_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n be_v but_o a_o few_o whereby_o he_o vindicate_v fifteen_o hundred_o nonconformable_a minister_n against_o those_o charge_n which_o he_o and_o other_o frequent_o lay_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v manage_v with_o more_o advantage_n because_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n dr._n owen_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o have_v head_v the_o independent_o in_o the_o army_n with_o the_o great_a height_n and_o confidence_n and_o applause_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persuader_n of_o fleetwood_n desborough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o be_v his_o gather_v church_n to_o compel_v rich._n cromwell_n to_o dissolve_v his_o parliament_n which_o be_v do_v he_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o that_o parker_n have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o army_n sermon_n to_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o take_v down_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n with_o such_o like_a that_o the_o dr._n be_v neither_o able_a to_o repent_v hitherto_o or_o to_o justify_v all_o this_o must_v be_v silent_a or_o only_o plead_v the_o art_n of_o oblivion_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v his_o unfitness_n for_o this_o work_n be_v a_o general_a injury_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 96._o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o give_v posterity_n notice_n that_o by_o the_o prelatist_n malice_n and_o unreasonable_a implacable_a violence_n independency_n and_o separation_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o presbytery_n and_o all_o settle_a accidental_a extrinsic_a order_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o powerful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n though_o now_o most_o silence_v have_v in_o twenty_o year_n liberty_n bring_v such_o number_n to_o serious_a godliness_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o servant_n to_o hope_v that_o suffering_n can_v make_v the_o most_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o the_o prelatist_n they_o will_v never_o turn_v while_o they_o see_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o lordship_n and_o a_o few_o form_n and_o ceremony_n silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o worthy_a self-denying_a minister_n that_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o profane_a malignant_a enmity_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a religious_a people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v all_o exercise_n of_o their_o way_n they_o dare_v not_o meet_v together_o synodical_o unless_o in_o a_o goal_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish-church_n no_o not_o for_o the_o private_a part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v drive_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o their_o former_a charge_n and_o auditor_n and_o from_o every_o city_n
and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o a_o disgrace_n they_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n and_o how_o one_o of_o our_o own_o error_n will_v hurt_v and_o disparage_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o sinful_a mean_n be_v seldom_o bless_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 155._o but_o upon_o fore-fight_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o professor_n i_o have_v before_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o mr._n john_n corbet_n my_o neighbour_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o have_v alter_v every_o word_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o very_a worthy_a faithful_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n who_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o alter_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o take_v off_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o sharp_a but_o all_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o guilty_a and_o impatient_a reader_n §_o 156._o for_o when_o the_o book_n come_v out_o the_o separate_a party_n who_o have_v receive_v before_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o it_o do_v part_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o spectacle_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o fore_a conceit_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o all_o but_o take_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v for_o grant_v the_o hot_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v mr._n ed._n bagshaw_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v write_v former_o against_o monarchy_n have_v afterward_o write_v for_o i_o against_o bishop_n morley_n and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a roman_a spirit_n be_v send_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o lay_v there_o in_o the_o horrid_a dungeon_n where_o the_o damp_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o haemorrhoid_v the_o pain_n cause_v that_o sweat_n which_o save_v his_o life_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o southbâ—y-castle_n near_o portsmouth_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n many_o year_n where_o vivasor_n powel_n a_o honest_a injudicious_a zealot_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o companion_n heighten_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v against_o i_o a_o pamphlet_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n and_o spleen_n and_o so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o ill_a principle_n of_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o need_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o write_v but_o i_o find_v that_o party_n grow_v so_o tender_a expect_v little_o but_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v while_o they_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o deal_v with_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o that_o language_n in_o a_o confutation_n which_o have_v any_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o write_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v over_o all_o controversial_a write_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o own_o style_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o freedom_n and_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_n §_o 157._o the_o next_o to_o mr._n bagshaw_n now_o again_o in_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n itself_o who_o behind_o my_o back_n do_v most_o revile_v my_o book_n be_v dr._n owen_n whether_o out_o of_o design_n or_o judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o of_o it_o but_o never_o write_v to_o i_o a_o word_n against_o it_o he_o also_o divulge_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o proposal_n for_o concord_n which_o i_o offer_v he_o though_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o against_o they_o to_o myself_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 158._o at_o this_o time_n also_o one_o hinkley_n of_o norfield_n near_o worcester-shire_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o write_v a_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o particular_o some_o falsehood_n against_o i_o and_o a_o vehement_a invitation_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v such_o a_o apology_n license_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o print_v it_o unlicensed_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v that_o law_n but_o such_o impudent_a person_n be_v still_o clamour_v against_o we_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o time_n my_o own_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v i_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o many_o of_o their_o curate_n have_v preach_v long_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v i_o a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o alienate_v from_o prelacy_n than_o ever_o also_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n in_o their_o house_n together_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v long_o in_o jayl_n among_o thief_n and_o common_a malefactor_n which_o increase_v their_o exasperation_n yet_o more_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n whilst_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o punish_v again_o and_o again_o these_o suffering_n so_o increase_v their_o aversation_n that_o my_o book_n against_o church-division_n come_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o put_v before_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n bryan_n in_o which_o i_o do_v but_o excuse_v his_o speak_v against_o separation_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a and_o judge_v by_o feel_a interest_n and_o passion_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v nought_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o and_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o because_o i_o do_v but_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o their_o parish-church_n with_o a_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 160._o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v the_o old_a read_v vicar_n die_v it_o be_v cast_v on_o i_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o but_o the_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v a_o man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o choice_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v or_o send_v one_o word_n to_o one_o about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o conformity_n or_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n whereupon_o i_o also_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o malignant_a slanderous_a prelatist_n who_o write_v of_o i_o as_o durel_n l'strange_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v say_v that_o i_o contract_v for_o some_o commodity_n to_o myself_o and_o because_o mr._n foley_n the_o patron_n be_v a_o true_o honest_a religious_a man_n who_o i_o know_v will_v make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v §_o 161._o when_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o commend_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o rather_o wish_v he_o than_o another_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v before_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o mr._n dance_n for_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o tolerable_a man_n to_o own_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o patron_n by_o their_o consent_n can_v choose_v and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o but_o their_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o my_o book_n against_o division_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v to_o they_o §_o 162._o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o how_o far_o interest_n secret_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a a_o few_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o more_o take_v way_n of_o preach_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affectionate_a be_v
church_n for_o we_o must_v love_v each_o other_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o old_a godly_a conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n do_v and_o we_o now_o do_v with_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o combination_n against_o our_o superior_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v a_o faction_n but_o to_o combine_v for_o godliness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o must_v do_v though_o some_o conform_v and_o some_o do_v not_o 11._o and_o our_o superior_n will_v be_v the_o less_o jealous_a of_o we_o as_o to_o sedition_n when_o they_o see_v we_o so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o conformity_n than_o if_o they_o see_v we_o strengthen_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o distinct_a party_n 12._o and_o especial_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o conform_v with_o the_o present_a conformist_n will_v strengthen_v the_o public_a ministry_n against_o papist_n infidel_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o our_o continue_a division_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o different_a party_n tempt_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o continual_a censure_v uncharitableness_n and_o contend_v and_o unavoidable_o destroy_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o keep_v man_n in_o constant_a sin_n on_o all_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o for_o as_o much_o union_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n will_v allow_v they_o §_o 216._o but_o now_o they_o find_v that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o for_o toleration_n be_v most_o against_o our_o comprehension_n by_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o imposition_n and_o they_o be_v many_o 1._o all_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o secret_a friend_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o abatement_n for_o it_o be_v their_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o get_v our_o pressure_n to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o possible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o of_o a_o toleration_n and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o petition_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v in_o or_o speed_n at_o lest_o no_o worse_o than_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o interest_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o grievous_o good_a people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v use_v by_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o more_o certain_o nature_n and_o interest_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o ease_n and_o refuge_n and_o also_o that_o when_o man_n religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n their_o estate_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o money_n than_o his_o liberty_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v more_o with_o he_o that_o save_v they_o than_o with_o those_o that_o destinate_a they_o to_o jayl_n and_o beggary_n 3._o and_o the_o independent_o separatist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n be_v common_o against_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v only_o the_o visible_a necessity_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v so_o strong_o work_v towards_o it_o that_o doubtless_o in_o time_n they_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o property_n but_o whether_o consent_n and_o repenting_n will_v come_v too_o late_o god_n only_o know_v and_o time_n must_v tell_v we_o §_o 217._o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1672._o be_v another_o sea-fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a with_o like_a success_n as_o the_o former_a the_o earl_n of_o sandwich_n and_o other_o of_o we_o lose_v and_o they_o part_v without_o any_o notable_a victory_n or_o advantage_n of_o either_o party_n but_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o another_o §_o 218._o in_o may_n and_o june_n the_o french_a sudden_o take_v abundance_n of_o the_o dutch-gaâ—â—â—sons_a §_o 219._o in_o july_n and_o aâ—gust_n the_o dutch-rabble_n tumultuous_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o governor_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o murder_v de_fw-fr wit_n and_o his_o brother_n §_o 220._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n fulwood_n i_o now_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n without_o my_o name_n against_o the_o desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o prohibit_v prove_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v consecrate_a person_n from_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v §_o 221._o there_o come_v out_o a_o posthumous_n book_n of_o a._n bishop_n bromhall'_v against_o my_o book_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n in_o which_o 1._o he_o pass_v over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o grotius_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o undoubted_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o though_o i_o have_v since_o large_o english_v they_o and_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n with_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n 2._o and_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grotian_n and_o confederate_a in_o his_o design_n when-as_a i_o not_o only_o have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o have_v express_o except_v he_o by_o name_n as_o impute_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o before_o the_o book_n be_v a_o long_a preface_n of_o mr._n parker_n most_o vehement_a against_o dr._n ox_n and_o somewhat_o against_o myself_o to_o which_o mr._n andrew_v marvel_n a_o parliament_n man_n burgess_n for_o hull_n do_v publish_v a_o answer_n so_o exceed_o jocular_a as_o thereby_o procure_v abundance_n of_o reader_n and_o pardon_v to_o the_o author_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o design_n of_o a._n bishop_n brombal_n book_n be_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o old_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la i_o have_v think_v the_o design_n and_o this_o publication_n look_v dangerous_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o mr._n simmons_n my_o bookseller_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o roger_n lestrange_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o printer_n send_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v i_o be_v answer_v bishop_n bromball_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o most_o vehement_o that_o if_o i_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o and_o i_o and_o perhaps_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o i_o perceive_v the_o bookseller_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o by_o which_o i_o the_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o the_o foresaid_a second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 222._o many_o change_n in_o ireland_n much_o talk_v of_o i_o pass_v over_o §_o 223._o dr._n fulwood_n write_v a_o jocular_a deride_v answer_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o saâ—ilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o after_o that_o print_v a_o assize_n sermon_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-minister_n divers_a call_v on_o i_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v better_a work_n to_o do_v than_o answer_v every_o script_n against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o demur_v dr._n fulwood_n write_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_a letter_n offer_v to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o the_o parliament_n for_o our_o union_n and_o restoration_n which_o end_v my_o thought_n of_o that_o but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_v do_v §_o 224._o mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o silence_v minister_n write_v somewhat_o against_o my_o method_n and_o motion_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v as_o too_o strict_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o he_o write_v a_o weak_a reply_n which_o i_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o rejoinder_n §_o 225._o on_o octob._n 11._o i_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a fit_a of_o sickness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wont_a mercy_n do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o remove_v as_o to_o return_v i_o to_o some_o capacity_n of_o service_n §_o 226._o i_o have_v till_o now_o forbear_v for_o several_a reason_n to_o seek_v a_o licence_n for_o preach_v from_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o toleration_n but_o when_o all_o other_o have_v take_v they_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n as_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n i_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o send_v to_o seek_v one_o on_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v it_o without_o the_o title_n of_o independent_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o party_n but_o only_o as_o a_o nonconformist_n and_o before_o i_o send_v sir_n thomas_n player_n chamberlain_z
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
kingdom_n be_v to_o heaven_n §_o 291._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o ruin_v i_o by_o heap_v up_o conviction_n before_o i_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o go_v to_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o break_v not_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o judgement_n till_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o my_o accuser_n but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o informer_n do_v but_o swear_v in_o general_a that_o i_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n in_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o general_a oath_n for_o proof_n and_o to_o record_v a_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v soon_o tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n whether_o by_o particular_a proof_n they_o make_v good_a their_o general_a accusation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o felony_n or_o treason_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n they_o must_v name_v what_o his_o fact_n be_v and_o prove_v he_o guilty_a and_o i_o be_v at_o charge_n in_o see_v counsellor_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o two_o such_o fellow_n may_v defame_v and_o bring_v to_o fine_n and_o punishment_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament-man_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o man_n have_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o other_o alderman_n at_o the_o session_n and_o they_o will_v go_v one_o way_n when_o the_o session_n come_v i_o go_v to_o guild-hall_n and_o again_o desire_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o though_o the_o other_o alderman_n save_o two_o or_o three_o be_v against_o such_o do_n i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o profess_v great_a kindness_n he_o then_o lay_v all_o on_o sir_n john_n howell_n the_o recorder_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o advice_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v of_o the_o recorder_n that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o i_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o if_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o the_o recorder_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o i_o when_o i_o see_v their_o resolution_n i_o tell_v sir_n thomas_n davis_n if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o will_v record_v to_o posterity_n the_o injustice_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o record_v but_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v the_o record_n but_o not_o yet_o give_v it_o in_o to_o the_o session_n at_o last_o upon_o consultation_n with_o his_o leader_n he_o grant_v i_o a_o hear_n and_o three_o of_o the_o informer_n meet_v i_o at_o his_o house_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o i_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o particular_a case_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o make_v my_o preach_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o how_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n they_o first_o say_v because_o i_o preach_v in_o a_o unconsecrated_a place_n i_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n only_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o preach_v in_o unconsecrated_a place_n as_o at_o sturbridge-fair_a at_o the_o spital_n at_o whitchall-court_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o next_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o nonconformist_n i_o easy_o convince_v they_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o a_o conformist_n that_o have_v no_o benefice_n whatever_o i_o be_o in_o conscience_n the_o law_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n their_o last_o and_o great_a proof_n be_v that_o i_o use_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o law_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n only_o in_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o every_o other_o subordinate_a or_o by-meeting_a for_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n that_o conformable_a person_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v judge_v conventicler_n whenever_o above_o four_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n without_o the_o liturgy_n for_o else_o all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v punishable_a and_o all_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v their_o scholar_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o if_o above_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o they_o that_o instruct_v prisoner_n at_o newgate_n and_o they_o that_o exhort_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o at_o the_o gallow_n with_o many_o such_o instance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n unconstrained_a as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v multitude_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n a_o music-house_n a_o horse-race_n a_o bear-baiting_n or_o dance_a or_o any_o game_n and_o allow_v many_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o coffee-house_n alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o in_o any_o private_a house_n and_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n only_o forbid_v conformable_a person_n to_o join_v more_o than_o four_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o in_o pray_v together_o or_o conference_n tend_v to_o religious_a edification_n in_o sum_n they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o prove_v their_o charge_n but_o they_o still_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v guilty_a the_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o motion_v to_o they_o to_o retract_v their_o oath_n or_o else_o still_o he_o think_v that_o he_o must_v condemn_v i_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o i_o be_v guilty_a i_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o must_v all_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o myself_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o be_v all_o just_a now_o go_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v i_o word_n when_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o of_o that_o but_o the_o justice_n retract_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o delay_v a_o month_n or_o more_o to_o give_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o distrein_o though_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o they_o take_v my_o book_n for_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a else_o though_o both_o justice_n and_o accuser_n have_v before_o witness_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a but_o one_o profess_v to_o go_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 292._o but_o god_n have_v more_o mercy_n on_o these_o ignorant_a informer_n than_o on_o the_o pharisaical_a instigator_n of_o they_o for_o those_o repent_v but_o no_o prelate_n save_o one_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v repent_v one_o of_o they_o that_o â—â—ore_v against_o i_o go_v the_o next_o fast_a to_o redrifâ—_n to_o mr._n rosewell_n church_n where_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v where_o hear_v three_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v his_o heart_n be_v melt_v and_o with_o tear_n he_o lament_v his_o former_a course_n and_o particular_o his_o accuse_v i_o and_o seem_v resolve_v for_o a_o new_a reform_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v retire_v from_o his_o former_a company_n to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o three_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o informer_n late_o in_o the_o street_n with_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o come_v by_o when_o a_o half_a distract_a fellow_n have_v strike_v i_o on_o the_o head_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o furious_o revile_v at_o i_o for_o preach_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rogue_n villain_n hypocrite_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n often_o do_v §_o 293._o the_o parliament_n meeting_n apr._n 13._o they_o fall_v first_o on_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n renew_v their_o desire_n to_o
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâ—uly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
make_v capable_a of_o hold_v the_o parish_n place_n we_o can_v hitherto_o agree_v it_o be_v propound_v at_o the_o meet_v this_o afternoon_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o issue_v this_o business_n that_o consider_v that_o patron_n of_o parish_n live_n claim_v a_o right_n of_o presentation_n the_o people_n of_o election_n the_o magistrate_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n or_o church_n themselves_o by_o they_o and_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v still_o wont_a to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n of_o all_o persuasion_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o further_a the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o and_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o send_v preacher_n for_o that_o end_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o claim_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o denomination_n indifferent_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o power_n be_v ingross_v by_o one_o or_o two_o party_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n present_v by_o a_o patron_n or_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v officiate_v as_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o at_o least_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n aforesaid_a 3._o that_o such_o a_o instrument_n obtain_v shall_v invest_v the_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o receive_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o state_n or_o raise_v by_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o interess_n the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o claim_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o a_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o sue_v for_o tithe_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o use_v it_o or_o no_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o party_n that_o propound_v this_o expedient_a be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v rich_a on_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o labour_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o maintenance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o and_o that_o something_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o about_o the_o magistrate_n approbation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v probable_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fix_a abode_n to_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n nor_o if_o there_o can_v will_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o power_n in_o procure_v maintenance_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o dispute_n of_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v decline_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n than_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v as_o such_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o with_o his_o minister_n as_o those_o in_o special_a by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v there_o be_v some_o pretty_a large_a concession_n at_o last_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o steady_a in_o their_o debate_n as_o will_v have_v be_v wish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o too_o much_o shieness_n of_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v that_o some_o not_o leastly_a crochical_a among_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o most_o peaceable_a do_v interess_n themselves_o must_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n indeed_o this_o meeting_n be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n this_o night_n without_o any_o good_a conclusion_n but_o my_o lord_n goff_n as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o do_v earnest_o move_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v agree_v may_v be_v improve_v for_o common_a benefit_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o each_o persuasion_n shall_v meet_v private_o to_o see_v what_o can_v further_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o public_a meeting_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o call_v they_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o many_o time_n sad_o affect_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a confusion_n that_o swarm_v in_o this_o city_n about_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o height_n and_o confidence_n of_o many_o be_v wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o wish_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o true_o by_o several_a hint_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o act_n of_o some_o further_a force_n to_o some_o alteration_n or_o other_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v become_v such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o stand_v together_o and_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o several_a assault_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n almost_o be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n sir_n i_o be_v desire_v several_a week_n since_o by_o mr._n jackson_n author_n of_o the_o serious_a word_n to_o send_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o think_v how_o orthodox_n he_o be_v and_o far_o from_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pearsall_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n rogers_n and_o needham_n piece_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o retraction_n which_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v be_v help_v on_o much_o by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o good_a redound_v by_o his_o publication_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o reward_n you_o will_v sir_n i_o hope_v excuse_v my_o prolixness_n i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o beg_v your_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v against_o i_o for_o attempt_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v very_o much_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v sir_n i_o be_o entire_o you_o will._n allen._n sept._n 30._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n since_o i_o see_v you_o i_o have_v peruse_v mr._n rutherford_n piece_n upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o minister_v yet_o further_o occasion_n as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o second_v my_o former_a motion_n to_o you_o of_o hand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n then_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o covenant_n be_v handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o appropriate_a design_n end_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o be_v but_o plain_o set_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v therein_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a use_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o for_o want_v of_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o man_n have_v interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o covenant_n with_o another_o and_o great_a mistake_v have_v thereby_o be_v commit_v by_o many_o in_o state_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o such_o mistake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v be_v obscure_v instead_o of_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sixfold_a opposition_n easy_o observe_v in_o the_o
the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o our_o cure_n dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n than_o this_o half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n contain_v they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o will_v do_v it_o according_o if_o at_o all_o statute_n book_n and_o council_n be_v much_o great_a sir_n though_o experience_n depress_v my_o hope_n the_o case_n excit_v my_o desire_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o not_o for_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o kindness_n from_o king_n parliament_z or_o prelate_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o no_o harm_n and_o much_o i_o aâ—_n sure_o they_o can_v do_v i_o but_o for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n nou._n 9_o 1680._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a article_n i._o we_o can_v treat_v of_o the_o government_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n till_o we_o agree_v what_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n so_o for_o the_o iid._o iii_o 1._o if_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o no_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v his_o education_n it_o will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o know_v no_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o such_o have_v no_o baptism_n 2._o this_o article_n for_o own_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v but_o what_o the_o liturgy_n plead_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o iv_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o help_v memory_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n by_o the_o unknown_a v._o without_o this_o much_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o much_o that_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o incumbent_n take_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o public_a admonition_n and_o censure_n on_o themselves_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o obliteration_n of_o all_o those_o underline_v word_n and_o thankful_o use_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o government_n and_o correction_n after_o mention_v vi_o 1._o how_o be_v he_o by_o office_n a_o teacher_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o teach_v 2._o we_o ask_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o he_o but_o his_o own_o we_o leave_v he_o under_o government_n and_o responsible_a for_o his_o maladministration_n 3._o no_o man_n ministry_n be_v safe_a if_o he_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o not_o say_v his_o lesson_n as_o prescribe_v just_a to_o a_o sentence_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o wise_a man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o 2._o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o satan_n as_o engine_n to_o tear_v than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o concord_n 3._o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n man_n will_v draw_v up_o ensnare_a word_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o such_o snare_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o renounce_v all_o contrary_n to_o this_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o if_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o add_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o if_o the_o church_n article_n be_v more_o exact_a it_o be_v better_o viii_o 1._o those_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o a_o legal_a ordination_n must_v be_v content_a with_o toleration_n 2._o the_o question_n of_o those_o already_o ordain_v need_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n as_o long_o as_o no_o patron_n be_v force_v to_o present_v such_o nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o communicant_n force_v to_o accept_v they_o nor_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o dissent_v forbid_v their_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o this_o quarrel_v at_o each_o other_o ordination_n be_v endless_a as_o the_o bishop_n say_v on_o one_o side_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o every_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n special_o of_o a_o city_n church_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o we_o re-ordain_a they_o not_o 2._o our_o bishop_n claim_n succession_n from_o they_o but_o the_o ordination_n use_v here_o after_o 1646._o be_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o a_o unlawful_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v as_o head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n 4._o and_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v have_v oft_o and_o long_a intercision_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o english_a diocesan_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n which_o want_v power_n and_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a false_a and_o interrupt_v 2._o they_o have_v neither_o the_o election_n or_o know_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n null_a such_o bishop_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o pastoral_a office_n go_v together_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o patron_n communicant_o and_o ordainer_n do_v all_o agree_v but_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n judge_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n memorandum_n here_o want_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n if_o not_o something_o more_o to_o the_o eight_o article_n finis_fw-la an._n 1664_o an._n 1634_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1639_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1641_o an._n 1641_o an._n 16._o 14_o an._n 16_o 45_o an._n 1648_o an._n 1649_o mr._n eton_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o the_o covenant_n bound_v not_o an._n 1651_o 1651_o capt._n adam_n adam_n mr._n gibbons_n very_o like_a to_o maximus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n an._n 1653_o a_o post_n humou_n book_n of_o mr._n sterry_n be_v since_o publish_v they_o be_v so_o very_a few_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n that_o i_o never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v current_o report_v without_o any_o contradiction_n thâ—t_v ever_o i_o hear_v of_o mean_a man_n in_o their_o rise_n must_v adhere_v to_o a_o faction_n but_o great_a man_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o themselves_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neutral_a yet_o even_o in_o beginner_n to_o adhere_v so_o moderate_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n which_o be_v most_o passable_a with_o the_o other_o common_o give_v best_a way_n the_o low_a and_o weak_a faction_n be_v the_o firm_a in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o few_o that_o be_v stiff_a do_v tire_v out_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a when_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v extinguish_v the_o other_o remain_v subdivide_v it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o man_n once_o place_v take_v in_o with_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o enter_v lord_n verulam_n essay_n 51._o p._n 287._o 287._o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n present_a cruel_a malice_n be_v only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2_o book_n wherein_o i_o never_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n but_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
not_o prejudice_v by_o partiality_n against_o this_o book_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n have_o let_v i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o success_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a armoury_n for_o to_o furnish_v a_o protestant_n to_o defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o book_n the_o second_o part_n do_v brief_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_n party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o council_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a §_o 195._o 39_o but_o the_o book_n which_o have_v furnish_v my_o enemy_n with_o matter_n of_o revile_v which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o answer_v be_v my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o our_o praetorian_a sectarian_n bands_n have_v cut_v all_o bond_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o year_n keep_v out_o his_o son_n few_o man_n see_v any_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o every_o self-conceited_a fellow_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o model_n for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v please_v many_o mr._n tho._n white_a the_o great_a papist_n have_v write_v his_o politic_n in_o english_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o prove_v that_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o now_o mr._n james_n harrington_n they_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mr._n h._n nevil_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n for_o a_o democracy_n call_v oceana_n serious_o describe_v a_o form_n near_o to_o the_o venetian_a and_o set_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o change_n and_o after_o this_o sir_n h._n vane_n and_o his_o party_n be_v about_o their_o sectarian_n democratical_a model_n which_o stubbs_n defend_v and_o regars_n and_o needham_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v write_v against_o monarchy_n before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n before_o my_o book_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n against_o this_o innovation_n and_o opposition_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v especial_o touch_v upon_o oceana_n and_o leviathan_n mr._n harrington_n seem_v in_o a_o bethelhem_fw-mi rage_n for_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o print_v half_o a_o sheet_n of_o foolish_a jeer_n in_o such_o word_n as_o idiot_n or_o drunkard_n use_v rail_v at_o minister_n as_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n and_o by_o his_o gibberish_n derision_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o such_o scorn_n and_o nonsense_n as_o beseem_v fool_n and_o with_o most_o insolent_a pride_n he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o minister_n understand_v at_o all_o what_o policy_n be_v but_o prate_v against_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o other_o man_n art_n which_o he_o be_v master_n of_o and_o his_o knowledge_n to_o such_o idiot_n as_o we_o incomprehensible_a this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a have_v give_v that_o general_n hint_n against_o his_o oceana_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a charge_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o political_a principle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o i_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o heathenish_a commonwealth_n in_o which_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o monarchy_n as_o better_a than_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n but_o as_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n here_o bishop_n morley_n have_v his_o matter_n of_o charge_n against_o i_o of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o unlimited_a monarchy_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v limit_v all_o monarch_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o law_n limit_v monarch_n i_o may_v among_o some_o man_n be_v think_v a_o traitor_n and_o unexcusable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n limit_v monarch_n i_o think_v have_v never_o before_o be_v chargeable_a with_o treason_n or_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n most_o man_n say_v now_o let_v god_n defend_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o war_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n francis_n nethersole_n a_o religious_a knight_n who_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o both_o side_n send_v his_o man_n to_o i_o with_o letter_n to_o advise_v i_o to_o tell_v cromwell_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o to_o counsel_v he_o to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o send_v he_o against_o with_o more_o letter_n and_o book_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o other_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o army_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v no_o better_o a_o end_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o publish_v my_o detestation_n and_o lamentation_n for_o those_o rebellious_a proceed_n of_o the_o army_n which_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o meditation_n in_o the_o end_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o hereby_o i_o be_v make_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o cause_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o give_v and_o which_o have_v former_o incline_v i_o to_o that_o side_n i_o conconfess_v that_o if_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o ill_a accident_n will_v warrant_v i_o to_o condemn_v the_o beginning_n which_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o therefore_o lay_v they_o down_o together_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o answer_v they_o profess_v my_o own_o suspicion_n and_o my_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o paper_n be_v it_o that_o contain_v all_o my_o crime_n against_o this_o one_o tomkins_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o rebel_n plea_n but_o i_o wait_v in_o silence_n till_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v reprehend_v the_o army_n i_o answer_v a_o book_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n call_v the_o heal_n question_n it_o be_v publish_v when_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o sir_n h._n vane_n new_a commonwealth_n be_v form_v §_o 196._o 40._o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o that_o call_v himself_o w._n johnson_n but_o i_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v mr._n terret_n a_o papist_n engage_v i_o in_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o i_o publish_v the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o insert_v a_o letter_n of_o one_o thomas_n smyth_n a_o papist_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o it_o seem_v occasion_v his_o recovery_n from_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n stanley_n his_o kinsman_n a_o sober_a godly_a man_n in_o breadstreet_n which_o i_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n mr._n johnson_n have_v at_o last_o reply_v and_o i_o have_v since_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o §_o 197._o 41._o have_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o association_n to_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n may_v hold_v communion_n upon_o i_o publish_v they_o though_o too_o late_o for_o any_o such_o use_n till_o god_n give_v man_n better_a mind_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o that_o if_o after_o age_n prove_v more_o peaceable_a they_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o be_v positive_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o particular_a or_o at_o most_o the_o confession_n or_o article_n annex_v e.g._n